i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n in_o which_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v found_v the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o pareus_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v the_o obserservation_n of_o christ_n command_n which_o office_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v perpetual_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v who_o the_o officer_n be_v of_o christ_n design_v may_v be_v best_a gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o some_o of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o some_o for_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 5.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v inspection_n over_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v error_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o tit._n 3.10.11_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2.2_o 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o rev._n 3.2_o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o after-age_n to_o determine_v the_o dispute_n about_o their_o several_a degree_n or_o order_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o to_o our_o present_a business_n unnecessary_a this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n now_o under_o hand_n that_o such_o as_o do_v these_o work_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o his_o church_n be_v officer_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o ordination_n thereto_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n nor_o be_v those_o officer_n or_o office_n a_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n though_o they_o have_v other_o name_n and_o title_n and_o maintenance_n and_o immunity_n and_o dignity_n and_o additament_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_n they_o that_o be_v call_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n canon_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n chaplain_n master_n of_o college_n hospital_n warden_n fellow_n clerk_n priest_n enjoy_v emolument_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o revenue_n may_v be_v true_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o do_v the_o work_n or_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o be_v term_v presbyter_n presbytery_n teacher_n pastor_n lecturer_n itinerant_a preacher_n gift_a brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o eldership_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n by_o collection_n augmentation_n stipend_n or_o other_o way_n sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n 6._o say_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n answer_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.27_o but_o that_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n own_o choice_n set_v apart_o as_o be_v before_o say_v sect._n 7._o saint_n now_o be_v either_o real_a or_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o former_a as_o such_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o some_o degree_n great_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n saint_n in_o appearance_n only_o or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o than_o christian_n now_o and_o therefore_o no_o good_a inference_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n suppose_v unto_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o ordination_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o plain_a proof_n of_o their_o election_n by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o therâ—_n be_v in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n relation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o withal_o such_o story_n of_o the_o tumult_n fray_n and_o other_o disorder_n as_o necessitate_v a_o a_o teration_n of_o that_o course_n be_v relate_v consider_v how_o unquiet_a in_o judicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v those_o be_v that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o perhaps_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n to_o they_o without_o much_o regulation_n of_o they_o and_o ability_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o oft_o be_v as_o easy_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n as_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n to_o ordain_v or_o choose_v their_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o own_o any_o but_o who_o they_o choose_v than_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o though_o choose_v by_o the_o most_o each_o person_n may_v choose_v his_o minister_n and_o withdraw_v for_o his_o ministry_n at_o pleasure_n if_o not_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n which_o wâ—th_v many_o inconvenience_n too_o often_o exemplify_v in_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n cause_v such_o church_n to_o be_v often_o dissolve_v or_o to_o be_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o party_n as_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a order_n or_o use_v sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a un-church_n not_o the_o quaerist_n add_v 7._o whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n answer_v i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a whether_o national_a provincial_a classical_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a have_v great_a security_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o any_o such_o church_n may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
determine_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a of_o all_o episcopal_a term_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v alone_o retain_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v judge_v deserve_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o long_o before_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist._n 96._o make_v antichristian_a and_o the_o usurper_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v office_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v not_o that_o censure_n but_o approbation_n rather_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n derive_v from_o pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n may_v institute_v something_o that_o be_v not_o antichristian_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n canon_n 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n with_o their_o office_n and_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 326._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v that_o office_n beside_o the_o english_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o bishop_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o the_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o rejection_n or_o detestation_n either_o by_o any_o church_n reform_v or_o eminent_a writer_n of_o they_o except_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v also_o averse_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v give_v opprobrious_a language_n to_o and_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v only_o about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o of_o their_o office_n most_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n use_v before_o by_o bernard_n in_o his_o tract_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n those_o of_o the_o university_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n beza_n the_o belgic_a french_a confession_n marlorat_n bale_n be_v against_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n those_o of_o cartwright_n fenner_n and_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v speech_n of_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o court_n pass_v for_o testimony_n to_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o other_o have_v give_v answer_v long_o since_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n object_n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n ere_o we_o pass_v on_o further_a it_o be_v this_o though_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n answ._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 1._o contrary_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n their_o lordship_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o debasement_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o office_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n 3._o contrary_n to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a but_o 2._o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a to_o some_o that_o have_v either_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o antichristian_a or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o antichristian_a call_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n do_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o minister_n shall_v retain_v their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o though_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o lord_n bishop_n office_n be_v antichristian_a now_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_n as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n and_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o the_o grant_n be_v good_a but_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a they_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n answ._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v learn_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o law_n to_o act_v in_o ordination_n in_o it_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n which_o give_v power_n to_o act_v tie_v not_o bishop_n to_o think_v themselves_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n 3._o they_o have_v nullify_v presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a by_o a_o bishop_n answ._n they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o england_n perhaps_o because_o the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n say_v p._n 629._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v his_o honour_n antichrist_n be_v set_v up_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o only_o oppose_v he_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o part_n already_o be_v so_o and_o man_n scarce_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o write_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v further_o incite_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o success_n of_o separatist_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a time_n which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o some_o prodigious_a error_n or_o endless_a brawl_n and_o other_o effect_n as_o have_v cause_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n nor_o do_v our_o own_o time_n want_v such_o experiment_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o such_o separation_n the_o faction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o many_o not_o only_o vain_a fancy_n but_o also_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v vent_v through_o a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o so_o call_v prophesy_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sâ—rt_n of_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o have_v cause_v many_o both_o learned_a godly_a and_o considerate_a divine_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o very_a pernicious_a evil_n and_o according_o have_v by_o preach_v write_v and_o conference_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o move_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n here_o examine_v together_o with_o the_o other_o forename_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v divulge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o blaze_a star_n portend_v some_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o rue_v tend_v to_o keep_v open_a yea_o and_o widen_v our_o breach_n which_o the_o romanist_n foment_n and_o hope_v thereby_o in_o time_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o for_o their_o own_o design_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n for_o prevent_v of_o such_o malignant_a influence_n as_o that_o treatise_n may_v have_v on_o many_o soul_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v but_o not_o so_o cautelous_a as_o be_v requisite_a chief_o those_o to_o who_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n i_o have_v compose_v this_o write_n which_o i_o advise_v and_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n or_o preingage_v partiality_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o work_n serious_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o the_o content_v of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o in_o all_o inquiry_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_a sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n sect._n 7._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o sect._n 8._o the_o text_n enjoin_v the_o thing_n appoint_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a may_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v order_v by_o man_n sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformist_n not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a church_n institute_v answer_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n sect._n 21._o christ_n design_v officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_n their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a unchurch_n not_o sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect_n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_n where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v chap._n 1._o arg._n 1._o sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n chap._n 2._o arg._n 2._o sect._n 1_o preacher_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o teach_v truth_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n rev._n father_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_o chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n sect_n 3._o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o
be_v numerous_a before_o the_o dispersion_n yet_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v act_v 6.2_o when_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8.37_o act_n 25.24_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.37_o it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 16.12_o 30._o and_o 21.22_o as_o in_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n all_o sort_n of_o author_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n city_n company_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o the_o whole_a now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v one_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o business_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o orderly_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o debate_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act._n 5.14_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a every_o woman_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o meet_v for_o all_o ordinance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.12_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.46_o 3._o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o first_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a pastor_n nor_o at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o fix_a officer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v surcularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8.1.4_o 4._o this_o disposition_n of_o that_o church_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o any_o institution_n of_o precept_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o about_o the_o fashion_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o society_n be_v observe_v sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o argue_v by_o mr._n robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n body_n gen._n 2._o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o in_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n christian_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o from_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v so_o accurate_a a_o former_a as_o that_o he_o fashion_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 12.13_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o body_n much_o less_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a national_a or_o parochial_a than_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n from_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n thus_o far_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a framer_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a form_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n as_o divine_a providence_n shall_v guide_v they_o and_o circumstance_n require_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n again_o each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o heb._n 3.3.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_v of_o other_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o each_o believer_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o a_o material_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o some_o be_v master_n builder_n and_o wise_a than_o other_o after_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o to_o these_o builder_n or_o foundation_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n yet_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n that_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a and_o the_o order_n of_o meeting_n for_o their_o edification_n with_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a behaviour_n be_v leave_v under_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n what_o the_o corporal_a temple_n have_v its_o dreadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11.1_o answer_v each_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o each_o household_n church_n as_o of_o each_o congregational_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o any_o such_o
circumstantial_o such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n meeting_n order_n in_o do_v and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n though_o needful_a to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o the_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v under_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n who_o be_v governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o direction_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a tie_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n hereby_o bear_v less_o love_n or_o exercise_v less_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n than_o he_o do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o more_o 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o therefore_o god_n show_v more_o love_n and_o exercise_v more_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o outward_a worship_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o in_o not_o so_o determine_v 3._o the_o thing_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o heb._n 10.1_o therefore_o god_n in_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o have_v show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n 4_o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb_n 9.9_o 10._o 5._o god_n so_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o but_o the_o christian_a believer_n be_v as_o son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v release_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o v_o 7._o 6._o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n but_o now_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o heb_n 3.5_o 6._o therefore_o our_o freedom_n from_o such_o determination_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o congruous_a than_o to_o have_v they_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o more_o love_n in_o god_n 7._o if_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o do_v abolish_v they_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o and_o consequent_o have_v taste_v less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o 8._o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act_n 15.28_o 29._o therefore_o they_o count_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o this_o yield_v we_o also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o those_o gentile_a christian_n be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 10_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o outward_a worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.20_o 21_o 24._o this_o author_n add_v sect_n 21._o christ_n design_n officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a yea_o 5._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n do_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o prophet_n raise_v up_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o special_a purpose_n design_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o design_v such_o officer_n or_o office_n as_o either_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n david_n or_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v god_n design_v not_o to_o gather_v this_o church_n or_o to_o form_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o moses_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v erect_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a body_n but_o of_o a_o school_n without_o either_o infringe_n the_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o corrupt_a if_o any_o advance_v themselves_o or_o other_o into_o office_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o service_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n to_o have_v power_n of_o adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n to_o make_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o such_o new_a one_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v now_o by_o god_n take_v away_o 2._o god_n have_v
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o
the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
18.4_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o that_o their_o go_v out_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o idolatrous_a or_o from_o a_o church_n not_o heretical_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suppose_a or_o real_a corruption_n or_o disorder_n or_o defect_n in_o government_n service_n member_n or_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o the_o look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3.6_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o make_v any_o where_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o make_v such_o separation_n as_o the_o separatist_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o minister_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o put_v away_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o make_v his_o act_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o v_o 2._o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o society_n or_o church_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v towards_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o may_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o separate_a church_n by_o the_o so_o term_a church_n covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n hear_v break_v bread_n but_o with_o either_o that_o one_o church_n or_o company_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-order_n be_v neither_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n or_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o mention_n no_o such_o church-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n here_o use_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n without_o distinction_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a and_o from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o cover_v they_o than_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n and_o i_o think_v respect_n to_o the_o fraternity_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o wary_a in_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o these_o thing_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n out_o of_o bayly_n dissuasive_a edward_n gangraena_fw-la wield_v history_n of_o antimonianism_n yea_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o beside_o what_o particular_a person_n know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n yet_o this_o author_n can_v hold_v but_o on_o he_o go_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o so_o call_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o power_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o exert_v thereof_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n over_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o they_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o find_v shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n invent_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n labour_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o christ_n asunder_o cast_v away_o this_o cord_n from_o they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o precious_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o fanatic_n sectary_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o election_n act_v 1.23_o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n no_o other_o excommunication_n be_v express_v mat._n 18.17_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n preface_n sect._n 15._o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v argue_v by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a excommunication_n to_o wit_n the_o permit_v satan_n to_o cruciate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a as_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o absent_a yet_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o presence_n when_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n absolute_o put_v note_v not_o their_o act_n but_o presence_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o practice_n what_o else_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n it_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a to_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o can_v just_o charge_v all_o with_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o be_v all_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o and_o 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6.5_o and_o 15.2_o and_o 20.17_o and_o 28.21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap._n and_o 5.9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subject_v to_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o therein_o see_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v officer_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o text_n he_o cite_v and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o term_v gift_n give_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o to_o or_o for_o his_o church_n or_o body_n but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o give_v also_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o reckon_v be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o one_o congregation_n apostle_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n preeminence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o some_o superiority_n be_v still_o allot_v to_o pastor_n over_o deacon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v officer_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n answ._n that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o city_n or_o parish_n or_o select_a congregation_n i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 6._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 7.22_o the_o only_a text_n not_o before_o consider_v act_v 9.26_o 27._o and_o 16.17_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n on_o who_o ananias_n lay_v hand_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o non_fw-fr credence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n barnabas_n and_o no_o other_o we_o read_v of_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v convert_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordination_n thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 22._o that_o there_o be_v relation_n in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v infidel_n yet_o withal_o that_o even_o then_o thing_n grow_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v for_o quietness_n and_o after_o when_o wealth_n and_o power_n by_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n be_v add_v to_o bishop_n sometime_o bloody_a fray_n and_o other_o evil_n make_v that_o election_n so_o turbulent_a that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o until_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seize_v on_o it_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o patron_n that_o have_v endow_v the_o minister_n with_o estate_n except_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o his_o roman_n but_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n much_o of_o the_o power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n be_v recover_v by_o they_o in_o other_o place_n the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n by_o congregational_a man_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n their_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la print_v 1654._o chap._n 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o full_o to_o his_o purpose_n those_o out_o of_o clement_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o home_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o burtons_n english_a translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v less_o than_o election_n constitute_v their_o call_n the_o other_o contain_v only_o a_o voluntary_a offer_n to_o prevent_v breach_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o power_n in_o they_o right_o seat_v if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n the_o word_n of_o luther_n bullinger_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v who_o put_v on_o the_o people_n priest_n unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n without_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o practise_v be_v unjustifiable_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o people_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n or_o factiousness_n or_o carnal_a relation_n and_o sâ—lf_a aim_n or_o be_v unskilful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v unsafe_a or_o rather_o more_o dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o gather_a congregation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o common_a suffrage_n without_o intervention_n of_o some_o discreet_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v it_o what_o cyprian_n say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n in_o spain_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o the_o election_n of_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n what_o he_o say_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o right_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a prove_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o elect_v or_o reject_v minister_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v variation_n from_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a lambard_n gualther_n or_o other_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o people_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o or_o against_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v criminous_a or_o insufficient_a be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n hurt_v what_o our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o whitgift_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n tr._n 3._o p._n 170._o bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 15._o andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apolog._n chap._n 13._o p._n 313._o after_o king_n james_z his_o premonition_n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 80._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 54._o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o therein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n who_o consent_v not_o thereto_o be_v not_o chargeable_a both_o may_v be_v account_v as_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o from_o the_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o that_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o even_o the_o prelate_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v stop_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n or_o our_o common_a law_n as_o hinder_v a_o godly_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v be_v deplore_v and_o much_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o amend_v thing_n but_o the_o experience_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o even_o when_o congregational_a man_n have_v be_v most_o industrious_a to_o rectify_v thing_n shall_v methinks_v abate_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o author_n and_o rather_o cause_n man_n quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o remedy_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v than_o by_o separation_n and_o popular_a election_n in_o gather_a congregation_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v sect._n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o to_o these_o many_o other_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v add_v which_o they_o subject_n not_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 6._o that_o royal_a command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o profound_a self-philosophical_o wise_a but_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a doctor_n of_o this_o day_n wrest_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n darkness_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 11.23_o ephes._n 4.7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o too_o firm_a a_o basis_n to_o be_v quick_o remove_v nor_o will_v any_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v christ_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o mat._n 7.15_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v they_o mat._n 24_o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o to_o watch_n against_o they_o act_v 20.29_o 30_o 31._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v if_o needful_a for_o its_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o herein_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o major_n be_v yield_v if_o the_o hear_n be_v mean_v of_o hear_v they_o of_o choice_n or_o with_o reception_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v as_o balaam_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v as_o he_o do_v numb_a 23._o and_o 24._o at_o another_o time_n through_o his_o counsel_n cause_v the_o commit_n of_o a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31.16_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n rev._n 2.14_o or_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.51_o 52._o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n mat._n 26_o 65._o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v hear_v &_o join_v with_o in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o his_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o 6_o 10._o or_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o fellowship_n in_o their_o error_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v person_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a vice_n or_o irregular_a obtrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v bid_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o but_o no_o where_o be_v any_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o from_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o piety_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o bait_n to_o catch_v man_n yet_o the_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o hook_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n warn_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o christ_n bid_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o v_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n v_o 24._o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v they_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o those_o that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o act_v 20_o 31._o be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o self_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 29_o 30._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o major_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o to_o come_v short_a of_o a_o sufficient_a substraction_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n be_v give_v of_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a the_o signal_n character_n of_o who_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23.21_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o rational_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o any_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o duty_n that_o as_o such_o we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o they_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o apostate_n church_n have_v lose_v her_o churchship_n and_o therewith_o all_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v characterise_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n person_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v answ._n a_o man_n that_o mean_v honest_o and_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n throughout_o a_o nation_n contain_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n of_o year_n breed_v part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n good_a man_n as_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.5_o be_v to_o die_v and_o as_o false_a priest_n without_o some_o irrefragable_a proof_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o accurse_a art_n of_o he_o in_o terence_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la or_o have_v once_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v gnaviter_fw-la impudens_fw-la but_o
sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o separate_a christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n second_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o assert_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o alone_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v malipiero_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o act_n 12.12_o &_o 18.23_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v profess_a unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o allowable_a that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v call_v another_o part_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o such_o shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sever_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n the_o separatist_n i_o think_v do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o hold_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n right_a so_o in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n p._n 91._o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n p._n 349._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o this_o author_n hold_v he_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v one_o body_n with_o other_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abâ—ve_v all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor·_fw-la 12_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n separate_z from_o other_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n lord_n baptism_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v nor_o do_v the_o text_n justify_v such_o separate_a meeting_n not_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v mention_n of_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o judas_n 20._o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.24_o 25._o be_v not_o meeting_n of_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n but_o from_o hebrew_a infidel_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o or_o rather_o it_o speak_v of_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o but_o not_o of_o meeting_n much_o less_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_v 12_o 12._o mention_n a_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_n 18.23_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o mention_n employ_v of_o gift_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a not_o a_o church_n meeting_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n three_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a act._n 1.1_o 3._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 15.22_o &_o 18.22_o &_o 20.14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.4_o act._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o &_o 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o 5.12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o rev._n 1.2_o 3_o 11._o answ._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o different_a city_n or_o in_o a_o province_n be_v mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n act_v 15.22_o &_o 18.17_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o regular_a church_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o town_n the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o select_a officer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o from_o act_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o other_o place_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o be_v then_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v distinguish_v they_o such_o a_o number_n shall_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v term_v his_o church_n and_o another_o number_n be_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o act_v 15.4_o 23._o &_o 21.18_o not_o one_o a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n &_o another_o of_o another_o part_n sometime_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o city_n church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v assert_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n the_o church_n there_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n the_o church_n a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n only_o prudential_a not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o however_o mr._n robâ—râ—sâ—n_n in_o his_o catechism_n mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v every_o lordsday_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch_n 3._o make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a political_a church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
also_o term_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.3_o which_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v other_o beside_o officer_n of_o particular_a institute_v church_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o though_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o do_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n who_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v the_o native_n such_o as_o mr._n eliat_n mr._n mayhew_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n that_o other_o than_o their_o own_o officer_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o his_o elector_n be_v dead_a or_o remove_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n nor_o may_v hear_v he_o since_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 4._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o such_o man_n ministry_n and_o not_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v other_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a on_o man_n conscience_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n become_v empty_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o major_a part_n adhere_v to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o ministry_n more_o sound_a and_o profitable_a no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o art_n like_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o their_o church_n to_o hear_v protestant_a preacher_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n lest_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v detect_v thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o mr._n ainsworth_n deliver_v error_n his_o people_n may_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v mr._n paget_n in_o the_o same_o town_n who_o may_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v any_o in_o england_n as_o in_o london_n a_o minister_n to_o a_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v though_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o perhaps_o a_o antinomian_a and_o none_o other_o though_o a_o neighbour_n godly_a learned_a conformist_n preach_v truth_n profitable_o near_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n a_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n as_o a_o woman_n remove_v with_o her_o husband_n from_o london_n into_o the_o country_n far_o from_o her_o pastor_n have_v a_o godly_a learned_a able_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n near_o she_o and_o no_o other_o she_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o christ_n officer_n but_o must_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n heat_n and_o vigour_n in_o godliness_n which_o she_o once_o have_v these_o and_o more_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n officer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o these_o institution_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v more_o evident_o preach_v by_o such_o a_o practice_n than_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n '_o tho_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o that_o national_a be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o gospel-churche_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v deduce_v yea_o 4thly_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o language_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v debate_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v thâ—y_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n thereunto_o than_o to_o run_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worshipper_n why_o run_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o apprehend_v national_a church_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o humane_a prudence_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n attend_v unto_o why_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o such_o assembly_n as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n and_o hear_v minister_n that_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o who_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confess_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o the_o most_o facile_a and_o righteous_a undertake_n answ._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v your_o premise_n can_v deny_v your_o conclusion_n but_o none_o but_o dissembler_n will_v attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o this_o answer_n this_o author_n may_v perceive_v that_o these_o charge_n be_v judge_v false_a crimination_n not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v those_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v such_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o the_o parish-assembly_n be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n on_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o on_o christ_n institution_n but_o his_o unjustifiable_a separation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o our_o do_v this_o we_o account_v not_o any_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n evil_a in_o the_o minister_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o do_v we_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o
be_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n st._n peter_n day_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o 3_o d._n reason_n the_o papist_n saint_n day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o rainold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o hooker_n eccles._n policy_n l._n 5._o sect._n 71._o yea_o t._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o admonition_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o rivet_v on_o exod._n 20._o precept_n quartum_fw-la acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n of_o service_n and_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o of_o which_o more_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zanchius_n tom_n 4._o in_o praece_n quartum_fw-la loc_n 1._o q._n 2._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 10_o error_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o 3d._a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v deduce_v by_o augustin_n epist._n ad_fw-la evodium_fw-la 99_o from_o act_n 2.26_o 27._o and_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o descent_n than_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patram_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n tenant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o archhishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 5._o dr._n pearson_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o that_o article_n and_o other_o the_o 12_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o present_a minister_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v assert_v the_o two_o last_o let_v they_o that_o hold_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hearer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v separation_n but_o it_o follow_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n object_n 5._o judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o judas_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o calling_n may_v be_v questionable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n many_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o challenge_v power_n of_o election_n without_o ordination_n or_o other_o help_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n by_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o free_a from_o visible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o business_n by_o allay_v the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o author_n spirit_n against_o other_o but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o answer_v one_o exception_n of_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o judas_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a judas_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o a_o thief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v open_o vicious_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o forbid_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o allow_v hear_v of_o evil_a man_n preach_v truth_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o be_v frequent_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o people_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n john_n 6.70_o 71._o he_o go_v on_o sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v good_a man_n to_o which_o brief_o answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o deny_v yet_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o 3._o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o they_o by_o our_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o after_o we_o have_v discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o may_v come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o 4._o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teachâ—ngs_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o this_o author_n who_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n antichristian_a idolater_n scandalous_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a they_o seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a speech_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o my_o understanding_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o defilement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v by_o i_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v that_o ministry_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ordination_n and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o ministry_n the_o saint_n be_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
congregational_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o be_v oppose_v against_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 19_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o addict_a themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n rather_o than_o other_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o use_n of_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v their_o hear_v they_o any_o of_o they_o though_o not_o their_o particular_a pastor_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n apollo_n his_o set_v a_o part_n to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o record_v and_o however_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v act_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o afore_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o full_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o be_v impropriate_v by_o they_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o though_o not_o their_o proper_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o regular_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o any_o saint_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o such_o irregularity_n as_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o their_o ministry_n 20._o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o author_n in_o disclaim_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o either_o officer_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o gift_a brethren_n member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o good_a man_n and_o able_a diligent_a preacher_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n be_v glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o such_o esteem_n of_o some_o minister_n above_o other_o as_o to_o overprize_v some_o elevate_a some_o and_o disparage_v other_o follow_v some_o and_o flight_v other_o though_o teacher_n of_o truth_n which_o sin_n i_o deprehend_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v in_o this_o land_n chief_o in_o the_o capital_a city_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o discover_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a auditory_n thereof_o many_o year_n before_o and_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o with_o this_o title_n anthopolatria_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n especial_o in_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v too_o prophetical_a therein_o i_o do_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o magnify_v their_o own_o teacher_n or_o tie_v man_n to_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o hear_v other_o minister_n because_o conformist_n though_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o scan_v these_o text_n see_v their_o error_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o many_o other_o interpreter_n conceive_v a_o fiction_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o translator_n conceive_v by_o their_o read_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n to_o myself_o at_o which_o pareus_n marvel_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n forename_a sect._n 5._o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o note_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n but_o application_n as_o the_o outward_a habit_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n apply_v be_v either_o as_o pareus_n what_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v then_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n christian_n berman_n exerciâ—_n theolog._n 12._o intelligit_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la ministri_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la villici_fw-la &_o hortulan_n he_o mâ—ans_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o minister_n steward_n husbandman_n gardiner_n which_o confirm_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o separate_a principle_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n though_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n planter_n waterer_n builder_n and_o tie_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o only_o who_o be_v their_o elect_a minister_n or_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v glory_v in_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 21._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o â—3_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o let_v the_o elders_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v your_o ruler_n or_o guide_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_o text_n do_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a minister_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o honour_v remember_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n not_o for_o particular_a respect_n only_o as_o our_o election_n of_o they_o our_o opinion_n of_o their_o part_n our_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o of_o our_o party_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n true_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v honour_a remember_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v such_o for_o this_o reason_n however_o otherwise_o defective_a the_o main_a of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v gainsay_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o judge_v the_o deny_v the_o saint_n liberty_n of_o give_v they_o audience_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n against_o these_o precept_n the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o other_o precept_n as_o act_n 23.5_o st._n paul_n conceive_v 22._o the_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5.13_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o aâ—ded_v to_o that_o of_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n who_o admonish_v they_o for_o their_o woâ—k_a sakâ—_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o annex_v this_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n be_v from_o disunion_n be_v schism_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_v which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n hope_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o 26_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o
whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o ministe_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n severe_o prohibit_v unto_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o high_a impose_v spirit_n domineer_v more_o general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o solemn_o conjure_v all_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v not_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o mouth_n than_o they_o thus_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n at_o christ_n baptism_n concern_v he_o have_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tenor_n of_o word_n we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hear_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o very_a great_a schism_n make_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n aposynagogâ—ized_v by_o the_o lesser_a because_o of_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o their_o way_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o notorious_o and_o emphatical_o antichristian_a and_o such_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o very_a horn_n and_o hoof_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v discern_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o affordethâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o all_o such_o snare_n wherein_o at_o any_o time_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o these_o word_n may_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o his_o own_o way_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 5._o read_v one_o p._n 5._o l._n 39_o r._n by_o he_o to_o they_o p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n case_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o r._n utensil_n p._n 12._o l._n 5._o r._n will_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o add_v after_o 25._o &_o 18.15_o l._n 20._o r._n 13.10_o l._n 21._o r._n 29.25_o p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n separatist_n p._n 16._o l._n 28._o r._n persevere_v l._n 33._o r._n 9.16_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o r._n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 34._o r._n breadth_n p._n 31._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v p._n 48._o run_a title_n r._n make_v not_o p._n 49._o l._n 20._o r._n stupendous_a p._n 50._o l._n 8._o r._n he_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o r._n distra_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 14._o r._n apply_v p._n 89._o l._n 41._o r._n bound_v p._n 92._o l._n 17._o r._n parallel_n l._n 33._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 93._o l._n ult_n r._n ishi_n p._n 101._o l._n 9_o r._n super_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 36._o r._n solum_fw-la p._n 108._o l._n 26._o r._n preside_v p._n 118._o l._n 28._o r._n acknow_v p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n pretence_n p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n do_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o r._n querister_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n p._n 205._o l._n 6._o r._n vent_v p._n 206._o l._n 32._o r._n tyanaeus_n p._n 208._o run_v title_n r._n ill_o apply_v p._n 223._o l._n 3._o r._n intention_n p._n 370._o l._n 22._o r._n lie_v p._n 318._o run_a title_n r._n preacher_n book_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1._o the_o sphere_n of_o gentry_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n a_o historical_a and_o genealogical_a work_n of_o arm_n and_o blazon_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n of_o england_n 3._o riverius_n his_o universal_a body_n of_o physic_n in_o five_o book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o language_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o metal_n in_o quarto_fw-la by_o silvanus_n morgan_n 5._o scepsis_n scientifica_fw-la or_o confess_v ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o science_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 6._o the_o gospel_n physician_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o rhetoric_n unveil_v eminent_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a scholar_n and_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o imitate_v the_o elegancy_n in_o any_o other_o author_n they_o read_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n gent._n 8._o a_o crew_n of_o kind_n london_n gossip_n all_o meet_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o which_o be_v add_v ingenious_a poem_n or_o wit_n and_o drollery_n in_o octavo_fw-la at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 9_o the_o natural_a rarity_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o shire_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o ingenius_fw-la man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o quality_n soever_o by_o j._n childrey_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o pearl_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o school_n of_o compliment_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o young_a lady_n gentlewoman_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o speech_n with_o gentile_a ceremony_n complemental_a amorous_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 11._o hodges_n direction_n for_o true_a writing_n in_o octavo_fw-la 12._o god_n alsufficiency_n by_o mr._n jeremy_n in_o 120_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebre_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ainsworth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o johnson_n p_o 145._o every_o abuse_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n vide_fw-la gatak_n annot._n in_o antonin_n l._n 12._o sect_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o matth._n 26.20.30_o dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n barker_n testify_v his_o silence_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n herewith_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n â—yfords_v apology_n p._n 11._o ludou._n crocius_n antisocinism_n contr_n disp_n 22._o qu._n 3._o geniculando_fw-la coenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferens_fw-la judicamus_fw-la q._n 11._o nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la indifferens_fw-la allegatq_fw-la lutherum_n mâ—lanchthonem_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la statuetes_fw-la contra_fw-la flacium_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o scandal_n §_o 21._o arg._n 7._o owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 3._o sect._n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n those_o heb._n 10.25_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o thereby_o slip_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v._n 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n dr._n spark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o uniformity_n allow_v and_o print_v by_o command_n 1607._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n order_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v any_o error_n shall_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n dr._n barlow_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n declare_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o our_o church_n to_o read_v other_o chapter_n and_o allege_v archbishop_n abbot_n c._n 10._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o